persecutor_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o day_n from_o that_o of_o charles_n ix_o and_o henry_n ii_o they_o say_v that_o never_o do_v any_o persecution_n proceed_v further_o than_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a way_n for_o our_o conversion_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o month_n of_o april_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o hell_n never_o produce_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a i_o impute_v not_o this_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o edict_n a_o spirit_n so_o employ_v with_o design_n of_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o blind_a eye_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o society_n give_v so_o great_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o that_o which_o form_n and_o execute_v these_o project_n after_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o present_a be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o right_a fidelity_n and_o justice_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o employ_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n may_v they_o not_o revenge_v they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n without_o doubt_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o orthodox_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n be_v they_o those_o which_o kill_v which_o massacre_n and_o plunder_n or_o those_o which_o live_v peaceable_o and_o demand_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o edict_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o promise_n and_o security_n what_o trouble_n do_v we_o make_v in_o the_o state_n what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v in_o put_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n and_o in_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o during_o his_o minority_n where_o be_v our_o sedition_n and_o revolt_v europe_n know_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o trouble_n the_o state_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o which_o lie_v waste_v the_o province_n which_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n which_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v trade_n and_o force_v more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o search_v out_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v do_v you_o not_o clear_o see_v that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v and_o catholic_n prince_n be_v those_o that_o do_v persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o arrian_n not_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v remove_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o orthodox_n from_o their_o church_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o banish_v they_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o catholic_n prince_n ever_o do_v that_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o that_o be_v this_o day_n do_v against_o we_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o little_a unfold_v his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v send_v army_n into_o the_o arrian_n village_n and_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a treatment_n force_v abjuration_n let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v exact_a subscription_n that_o they_o do_v beat_v imprison_v send_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o galley_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o banish_v and_o torment_v of_o heretic_n a_o prince_n that_o will_v preserve_v his_o state_n clean_o may_v send_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v disperse_v with_o their_o family_n and_o good_n elsewhere_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v banish_v we_o with_o our_o family_n and_o good_n we_o have_v have_v subject_a of_o complaint_n because_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o treat_v we_o as_o such_o and_o to_o break_v the_o confederation_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v have_v suffer_v this_o injustice_n patient_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o advance_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o barbarous_a as_o these_o without_o any_o proof_n yea_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a they_o punish_v the_o catholic_n in_o sueden_n and_o many_o other_o country_n with_o death_n i_o demand_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v justice_n for_o this_o calumny_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o more_o know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_a state_n where_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o permission_n to_o live_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n although_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v very_o few_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o sueden_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o period_n every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o riddle_n which-covers_a at_o the_o bottom_n the_o most_o frightful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n have_v right_a to_o exterminate_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n which_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o most_o horrible_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v teach_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o turk_n have_v right_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v master_n behold_v the_o argument_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n weaken_v and_o overturn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o brief_a the_o best_a of_o all_o which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v to_o say_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v design_v to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o letter_n because_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o touch_v transient_o will_v have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o there_o be_v handle_v something_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o reader_n love_v to_o find_v a_o antidote_n wherever_o they_o find_v poison_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v something_o thereon_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v advance_v may_v appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o these_o appearance_n of_o demonstration_n he_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o say_v the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o prejudice_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o fear_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n at_o least_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v engraver_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n
that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
st._n chrysostom_n and_o st._n austin_n sermon_n or_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n need_v but_o indifferent_a learning_n and_o little_a sincerity_n to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o but_o father_n crasset_fw-la who_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o neither_o skill_n nor_o science_n take_v and_o give_v all_o for_o good_a in_o the_o five_o age_n he_o quote_v cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v sure_o one_o of_o the_o first_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin._n for_o by_o oppose_a nestorius_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v mary_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o advance_v as_o far_o and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nevertheless_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o apostrophe_n figure_n of_o oratory_n and_o great_a eulogy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o invocation_n therein_o no_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n speak_v more_o express_o nor_o vehement_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n then_o theodoret._n nevertheless_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o father_n crasset_fw-la quote_v from_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o favour_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o least_o he_o apply_v these_o word_n my_o dove_n my_o only_a one_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o she_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v concern_v she_o be_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a virgin_n that_o all_o nation_n call_v her_o bless_a that_o she_o be_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o only_a one_o which_o bring_v christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o world_n that_o in_o charity_n she_o surpass_v the_o cherubim_n and_o seraphim_n that_o be_v the_o place_n to_o have_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o her_o charity_n and_o invoke_v she_o as_o our_o mediatrix_fw-la to_o conclude_v let_v these_o gentleman_n find_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n chapel_n and_o oratory_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o find_v they_o consecrate_v to_o the_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n now_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o dare_v say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v renounce_v all_o honour_n all_o modesty_n all_o sincerity_n and_o all_o judgement_n not_o to_o confess_v that_o here_o be_v a_o indubitable_a evidence_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o these_o man_n have_v be_v fool_n not_o to_o have_v invoke_v the_o virgin_n in_o those_o time_n when_o they_o invoke_v st._n protais_fw-fr and_o st._n gervais_n if_o they_o establish_v invocation_n upon_o the_o merit_n the_o dignity_n and_o the_o reputation_n that_o these_o saint_n may_v have_v with_o god._n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o those_o two_o giant_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o decius_n be_v in_o condition_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n as_o this_o virgin-mother_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o false_a worship_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o that_o foolish_a love_n which_o man_n have_v for_o relic_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o they_o consecrate_v no_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o she_o and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o she_o we_o shall_v bring_v you_o yet_o in_o what_o follow_v new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o worship_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v let_v we_o take_v up_o again_o at_o present_a what_o follow_v of_o the_o illusion_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v make_v for_o themselves_o who_o endeavour_n to_o lay_v their_o conscience_n asleep_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o remain_v with_o she_o so_o you_o go_v on_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o popery_n have_v preserve_v be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o niece_n or_o constantinople_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v retain_v these_o but_o to_o conceive_v how_o you_o cheat_v yourselves_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o suppose_v christian_n which_o receive_v these_o three_o creed_n and_o who_o nevertheless_o adore_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o earth_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o paganism_n you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o raise_v and_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v the_o earth_n the_o tree_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n because_o god_n do_v animate_v and_o fill_v they_o the_o agree_v say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n yea_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o so_o that_o a_o religion_n may_v receive_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o adore_v every_o thing_n but_o god_n why_o may_v not_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o adore_v the_o star_n because_o god_n fill_v they_o since_o they_o adore_v bread_n under_o a_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o after_o a_o manner_n invisible_a precise_o as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o christian_n who_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o adore_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n for_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v carry_v to_o adore_v a_o stone_n as_o natural_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o adore_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n on_o supposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v under_o it_o suppose_v you_o that_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o will_v you_o yet_o say_v since_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confess_v by_o this_o communion_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n yea_o stone_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v with_o it_o learn_v you_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o build_v thereon_o dung_n poison_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o impurity_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v moult_v irreconcilable_a behold_v another_o thing_n whereof_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a truth_n from_o fundamental_a error_n you_o imagine_v that_o to_o retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o because_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o roman_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n you_o think_v that_o we_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o she_o have_v no_o fundamental_a error_n in_o this_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v a_o person_n may_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o add_v thereunto_o fundamental_a error_n i_o give_v you_o a_o example_n in_o man_n who_o may_v believe_v the_o creed_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o may_v add_v under_o a_o hundred_o false_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pagan_a idolatry_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v adopt_v into_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n almost_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o bonze_n of_o japan_n and_o the_o brachmn_n of_o india_n without_o any_o formal_a renunciation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o demand_v if_o whilst_o man_n retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n they_o do_v not_o add_v fundamental_a error_n by_o espouse_v these_o pagan_a worship_n it_o be_v exact_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n she_o have_v build_v a_o thousand_o superstition_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a popery_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o build_v upon_o christianity_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n temple_n raise_v upon_o the_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o fundamental_a error_n be_v therefore_o a_o error_n or_o practice_n which_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o its_o most_o noble_a part_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o those_o illustrious_a confessor_n which_o fill_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o galley_n and_o who_o you_o yourselves_o admire_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o say_v according_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o to_o popery_n they_o have_v find_v way_n of_o dispense_n with_o this_o necessity_n but_o your_o necessity_n of_o join_v yourselves_o unto_o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n and_o adherence_n that_o you_o have_v for_o your_o estate_n your_o ease_n and_o your_o life_n a_o unhappy_a necessity_n which_o have_v not_o its_o original_n in_o charity_n but_o in_o covetuousness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o it_o but_o you_o say_v we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o holy_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o public_a worship_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n serve_v he_o after_o a_o more_o grateful_a manner_n although_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o only_o private_a but_o hide_a but_o cover_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o deep_a prison_n although_o you_o can_v assemble_v yourselves_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o brethren_n you_o have_v your_o closet_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v church_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o which_o you_o may_v make_v sanctuary_n and_o altar_n this_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o public_a worship_n be_v another_o illusion_n make_v by_o your_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_a say_v one_o that_o have_v write_v to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o corrupt_a worship_n than_o to_o live_v without_o religion_n what_o lewd_a morality_n it_o this_o those_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o elijah_n know_v nothing_o of_o they_o have_v they_o therefore_o no_o religion_n because_o they_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v intermix_v with_o that_o of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o refuse_v to_o participate_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impurity_n be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o conclusion_n you_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n say_v you_o before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n though_o we_o adhere_v even_o to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o which_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v never_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o on_o the_o example_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n without_o ascend_v so_o high_a as_o your_o ancestor_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v you_o will_v not_o save_v they_o all_o you_o will_v find_v among_o they_o by_o ascend_v a_o great_a number_n which_o worship_v devil_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n you_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god._n this_o example_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o subject_n which_o come_v to_o we_o often_o and_o from_o all_o part_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a illusion_n it_o be_v the_o pillow_n on_o which_o you_o all_o lay_v yourselves_o to_o sleep_v many_o of_o your_o ancient_a pastor_n have_v endeavour_v to_o dispute_v this_o unhappy_a illusion_n this_o will_v be_v a_o large_a chapter_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a therefore_o i_o will_v say_v but_o two_o or_o three_o important_a thing_n about_o it_o first_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v willing_o confess_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v person_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a communion_n about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o corrupt_v at_o least_o not_o considerable_a communion_n or_o society_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v his_o elect_n there_o for_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o find_v these_o elect_n among_o the_o waldenses_n abbigenses_n wicklefist_n and_o hussites_n these_o be_v forerunner_n and_o like_a morning_n which_o go_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o reformation_n but_o these_o society_n do_v not_o continue_v nor_o do_v they_o make_v a_o figure_n great_a enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o include_v all_o the_o elect_a there_o second_o but_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v save_v in_o corrupt_a communion_n before_o our_o reformation_n know_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o almost_o at_o all_o seek_v they_o among_o the_o adult_n of_o a_o thousand_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n now_o all_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n be_v save_v die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v part_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o popery_n and_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v add_v thereto_o for_o person_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o error_n which_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n but_o when_o they_o know_v receive_v or_o tolerate_v they_o behold_v therefore_o nine_o hundred_o of_o a_o thousand_o which_o be_v save_v in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n now_o when_o god_n have_v nine_o hundred_o elect_a among_o a_o thousand_o man_n we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n without_o elect_a person_n and_o that_o christianity_n remain_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v therefore_o always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o elect_a person_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n three_o but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o among_o the_o adult_n the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o salvation_n we_o may_v well_o presume_v in_o the_o time_n precede_v our_o reformation_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o may_v well_o be_v amaze_v to_o think_v of_o it_o for_o history_n do_v represent_v the_o corruption_n not_o only_o of_o worship_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n so_o horrible_a and_o universal_a that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v his_o eye_n to_o find_v a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v save_v the_o clergy_n be_v overflow_v with_o debauchery_n the_o monk_n be_v assembly_n of_o profligate_v person_n and_o hypocrite_n the_o house_n of_o nun_n be_v filthy_a bawdy-house_n the_o people_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bear_v away_o by_o the_o torrent_n and_o example_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o devout_a people_n scarce_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o their_o piety_n spend_v itself_o in_o superstition_n which_o be_v even_o a_o horror_n to_o the_o wise_a doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n four_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o be_v some_o elect_n and_o some_o save_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o by_o miracle_n i_o say_v by_o miracle_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o hideous_a mire_n sink_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n live_v there_o by_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v damnable_a that_o be_v a_o certain_a point_n man_n be_v save_v there_o it_o be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v be_v without_o child_n but_o the_o time_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o continue_v always_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o explicate_v unto_o you_o the_o manner_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v by_o that_o alone_a that_o these_o be_v miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o you_o my_o brethren_n a_o prodigious_a rashness_n to_o re-plung_a yourselves_o in_o a_o communion_n where_o your_o father_n do_v not_o live_v but_o by_o miracle_n in_o hope_n that_o natural_o you_o shall_v live_v there_o it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v run_v headlong_o into_o the_o red-sea_n in_o hope_n to_o pass_v well_o through_o it_o because_o their_o ancestor_n do_v heretofore_o go_v through_o it_o without_o danger_n god_n have_v way_n of_o withdraw_a those_o that_o be_v he_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o superstition_n whilst_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n which_o we_o do_v
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
one_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o you_o can_v worship_v god_n without_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n you_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o participation_n in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sacrifice_n and_o without_o prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o the_o idol_n of_o bread._n you_o can_v confess_v jesus_n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n without_o adhere_v to_o a_o false_a head_n to_o the_o head_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a you_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n unless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o call_v upon_o creature_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o popery_n so_o confound_v and_o mix_v with_o christianity_n be_v mortal_a impure_a and_o intolerable_a the_o second_o general_a advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o be_v that_o well_o to_o understand_v popery_n you_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o convertor_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o other_o paint_a table_n which_o disguise_n to_o you_o the_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o force_v you_o to_o enter_v discharge_v yourselves_o also_o from_o this_o wicked_a imagination_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o what_o be_v ordain_v by_o its_o council_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a and_o more_o distant_a from_o truth_n then_o that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o express_v in_o their_o decision_n all_o those_o frightful_a excess_n into_o which_o popery_n be_v fall_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a consequence_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o church_n be_v it_o by_o order_n of_o her_o council_n be_v it_o by_o use_n and_o common_a custom_n aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o passage_n which_o we_o quote_v above_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o manichee_n shall_v impute_v certain_a superstition_n which_o the_o people_n practise_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n in_o comparison_n to_o other_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o the_o teacher_n condemn_v they_o instead_o of_o support_v and_o maintain_v they_o but_o we_o impute_v nothing_o to_o popery_n but_o extravagance_n universal_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n i_o will_v give_v you_o yet_o a_o three_o advice_n it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n and_o all_o its_o deformity_n you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o it_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n for_o example_n at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n they_o show_v you_o the_o popish_a religion_n in_o a_o smooth_a and_o polish_a condition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o true_a centre_n of_o unity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n have_v over_o he_o they_o speak_v to_o you_o with_o great_a indifference_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o thing_n esteem_v not_o very_o necessary_a they_o do_v extreme_o mollify_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n reduce_v it_o to_o a_o small_a matter_n the_o bishop_n give_v order_n that_o little_a of_o those_o popular_a devotion_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o give_v you_o scandal_n be_v practise_v in_o their_o diocese_n i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o small_a country_n of_o france_n nor_o by_o this_o little_a space_n of_o present_a time_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v on_o popery_n to_o know_v and_o see_v all_o its_o deformity_n in_o what_o follow_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o reformation_n be_v nothing_o that_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o appearance_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o in_o expectation_n of_o that_o i_o advise_v you_o at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o for_o a_o true_a understanding_n of_o popery_n it_o behoove_v you_o to_o look_v on_o it_o everywhere_o and_o in_o all_o time_n you_o must_v behold_v it_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n as_o we_o as_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n you_o must_v look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o precede_a age_n at_o least_o in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n which_o go_v before_o our_o reformation_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n 1._o that_o you_o look_v on_o popery_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o distinct_a from_o christianity_n 2._o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o its_o practice_n and_o universal_a usage_n 3._o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o above_o all_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o you_o look_v on_o it_o in_o all_o those_o time_n which_o precede_v the_o reformation_n if_o you_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o you_o can_v behold_v the_o deformity_n of_o popery_n without_o horror_n first_o you_o will_v there_o see_v a_o head_n which_o call_v himself_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bear_v on_o he_o all_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o god_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n he_o have_v ten_o king_n under_o he_o which_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o bear_v a_o triple_a crown_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n call_v himself_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mouth_n which_o pronounce_v infallible_a oracle_n he_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n i._n e._n on_o a_o empire_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v and_o be_v adore_v he_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o cause_v this_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o have_v two_o horn_n two_o power_n as_o a_o lamb_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o lie_n and_o falshood_n he_o work_v false_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o support_v his_o false_a religion_n his_o teacher_n make_v profession_n of_o austerity_n celibate_n abstinence_n and_o fast_v and_o refuse_v marriage_n he_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o babylon_n that_o city_n of_o merchandise_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v sell_v and_o where_o they_o make_v merchandise_n even_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o cause_v his_o mark_n to_o be_v bear_v i._n e._n his_o profession_n upon_o the_o hand_n and_o upon_o the_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o latin_a church_n and_o latin_a pope_n contain_v exact_o 666_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o pope_n this_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v under_o a_o canopy_n or_o cloth_n of_o state_n in_o pomp_n and_o in_o magnificence_n he_o be_v see_v trample_a crown_v head_n under_o his_o foot_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o emperor_n cause_v prince_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n he_o have_v be_v see_v as_o a_o furious_a lion_n in_o all_o age_n cover_v the_o earth_n with_o blood_n dethrone_v emperor_n pull_v off_o their_o crown_n absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n give_v to_o their_o king_n and_o thereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n from_z whence_o have_v follow_v cruel_a and_o barbarous_a civil_a war_n he_o have_v be_v see_v encourage_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n subject_n against_o their_o king_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o run_v their_o sword_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o sovereign_n he_o have_v be_v see_v put_v all_o europe_n into_o a_o flame_n and_o carry_v confusion_n blood_n and_o disorder_v everywhere_o by_o his_o ambition_n he_o have_v be_v see_v fight_v with_o competitor_n call_v anti-popes_n conduct_v army_n shed_v blood_n dispeople_a city_n and_o lay_v waste_a field_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o have_v be_v see_v with_o his_o arm_n in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o horror_n and_o desolation_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a succession_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v be_v see_v
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
solicitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o conscience_n 225._o see_v a_o new_a systeme_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 224_o 225._o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v raise_v this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o this_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o be_v ever_o raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v promote_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n as_o sozomen_n i_o think_v relate_v the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a profane_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n without_o conscience_n perpetrate_v and_o encourage_v the_o great_a villainy_n in_o the_o world._n 9_o though_o this_o persecution_n be_v most_o if_o not_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o equal_o guilty_a therein_o mr._n arnold_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n claude_n speak_v more_o humane_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n beginning_n vid._n preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o disturb_v their_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n he_o desire_v which_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o charity_n softness_n and_o goodness_n but_o abhor_v all_o violent_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n 10._o but_o man_n sentiment_n alter_v and_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n at_o one_o time_n be_v hardly_o so_o at_o another_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a in_o france_n have_v write_v sundry_a pique_v book_n with_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n enough_o against_o the_o reform_a and_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n late_o of_o condum_fw-la be_v a_o gentile_a man_n a_o florid_n orator_n and_o usual_o smooth_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n serm._n vid._n serm._n but_o have_v be_v a_o great_a zealot_n though_o more_o secret_o than_o other_o in_o promote_a the_o ruin_n of_o what_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o no_o man_n needs_o far_o proof_n thereof_o than_o to_o read_v that_o fulsome_a sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o france_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o sometime_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 11._o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o desire_n to_o exasperate_v the_o government_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n let_v we_o but_o be_v secure_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o own_o religion_n in_o peace_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o they_o have_v the_o private_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o popish_a and_o can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o rejoice_v therein_o 12._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o novel_a and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v upon_o primitive_a and_o simple_a christianity_n this_o have_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o romanist_n fleet_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o d._n still_v fleet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n christianity_n be_v invariable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereunto_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o false_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o must_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o learn_v from_o their_o great_a master_n to_o dragoon_n man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christianity_n it_o accord_v well_o enough_o with_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o alcoran_n to_o proselyte_n man_n by_o draw_v sword_n and_o pistol_n for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a argument_n 26._o see_v memoir_n of_o p._n mornay_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 25_o 26._o reason_n or_o demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o persuade_v a_o faith_n therein_o and_o where_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v by_o argument_n they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o club_n if_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o proselyte_n christianity_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o whatever_o provocation_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o treat_v like_o beast_n if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n i_o shall_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o figtree_n and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v they_o afraid_a 15._o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v repay_v the_o measure_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v in_o france_n the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v learn_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 20._o roman_n 12.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o will_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v if_o they_o hunger_n we_o will_v feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v we_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o do_v thus_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o i_o be_o as_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o any_o man_n and_o hope_v that_o all_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o when_o that_o be_v secure_a i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o christianity_n require_v of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o full_a of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o commend_v it_o more_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n and_o none_o do_v it_o more_o honour_n and_o more_o advance_v its_o reputation_n than_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o kindness_n and_o scatter_v their_o obligation_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n herein_o they_o do_v like_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v those_o with_o kindness_n that_o oblige_v we_o but_o to_o show_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a lesson_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n those_o height_n of_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o 17._o the_o author_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n
will_v attempt_v to_o deceive_v you_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o discourse_n and_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n of_o petisson_n the_o great_a converter_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr nicholas_n they_o oblige_v you_o perpetual_o to_o read_v over_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n to_o paint_v and_o colour_v the_o popish_a religion_n some_o month_n since_o the_o same_o prelate_n publish_v a_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o this_o diocese_n with_o the_o same_o design_n and_o intention_n that_o be_v to_o seduce_v you_o and_o withdraw_v from_o your_o eye_n the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o false_a religion_n they_o never_o cease_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o the_o mischievous_a difficulty_n of_o monsieur_n nicholas_n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pretend_v reform_v convince_v of_o schism_n there_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o examination_n and_o inquiry_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o will_v never_o hit_v on_o it_o but_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mounseur_fw-fr petisson_n have_v revive_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o a_o late_a new_a book_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o book_n to_o which_o those_o that_o have_v be_v seduce_v do_v send_v we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o source_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v derive_v their_o illumination_n these_o book_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o these_o letter_n not_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v and_o confute_v they_o line_n by_o line_n but_o only_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o falsity_n of_o these_o teacher_n the_o imposture_n and_o gullery_n of_o their_o sophism_n and_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o all_o their_o advance_n and_o progression_n but_o we_o will_v not_o confine_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o controversy_n we_o will_v take_v care_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o this_o persecution_n we_o will_v inform_v you_o in_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o your_o establishment_n and_o edification_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o do_v entreat_v all_o those_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a therein_o that_o they_o will_v inform_v we_o concern_v it_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o public_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o weak_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o pastoral_n letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o new_a catholic_n of_o his_o diocese_n we_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o prologue_n and_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o reflection_n on_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o reform_a have_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o pretend_a change_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v forbear_v to_o stay_v one_o moment_n on_o the_o title_n thereof_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o new_a catholic_n of_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n these_o gentleman_n be_v well_o advance_v since_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n who_o call_v themselves_o plain_o by_o their_o own_o name_n without_o any_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n my_o lord_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n have_v forget_v to_o set_v the_o character_n of_o their_o grandeur_n on_o the_o front_n of_o their_o pastoral_a letter_n or_o epistle_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o authorise_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v bishop_n lord_n methinks_v their_o vanity_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v themselves_o that_o appellation_n it_o be_v not_o very_a edify_v to_o see_v the_o mark_n of_o pride_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n on_o the_o front_n of_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o to_o give_v any_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o particular_a my_o dear_a brethren_n it_o be_v to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o that_o religion_n whereinto_o they_o will_v initiate_v and_o engage_v you_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n the_o soul_n whereof_o be_v pride_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n and_o head_n thereof_o be_v monster_n of_o emptiness_n and_o vanity_n christian_n humility_n display_v its_o character_n upon_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o false_a religion_n carry_v pride_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n and_o leave_v the_o footstep_n thereof_o on_o all_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o have_v any_o conversation_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v occasion_n to_o make_v you_o see_v it_o in_o point_n of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o this_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o light_a but_o that_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o those_o that_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o protestant_a state_n the_o bishop_n retain_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v appertain_v and_o belong_v but_o beside_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o these_o gentleman_n will_v willing_o sacrifice_v these_o title_n which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o bespeak_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o general_a reformation_n in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o popery_n that_o it_o will_v forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o renounce_v it_o i_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o conversion_n be_v make_v in_o france_n according_a to_o my_o lord_n of_o meaux_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o you_o be_v return_v in_o troop_n 3._o pastoral_n letter_n pag._n 3._o and_o with_o so_o much_o ease_n to_o the_o church_n where_o your_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god._n the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n have_v secret_o call_v you_o thither_o these_o gentleman_n rejoice_v at_o the_o facility_n they_o have_v find_v in_o bring_v back_o the_o protestant_n to_o their_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o force_v subscription_n from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n who_o have_v concede_v either_o to_o their_o threaten_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o estate_n or_o the_o torment_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragoon_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v see_v example_n of_o weakness_n therein_o which_o have_v be_v strange_a and_o prodigious_a and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a prejudice_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n thereof_o they_o tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o it_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v write_v express_o to_o satisfy_v you_o against_o this_o scandal_n they_o have_v show_v you_o that_o thing_n have_v happen_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a persecution_n and_o that_o defection_n have_v fall_v but_o little_a short_a of_o be_v general_a in_o those_o time_n man_n run_v in_o troop_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n as_o in_o our_o day_n they_o have_v be_v see_v run_v to_o make_v signature_n and_o subscription_n at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o person_n capable_a of_o suffer_v torment_n martyr_n be_v choose_v vessel_n upon_o who_o god_n pour_v out_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strike_v with_o astonishment_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shame_n and_o confound_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v and_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o infirm_a these_o be_v miracle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v frequent_a and_o ordinary_a they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o if_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o person_n as_o have_v concede_v to_o violence_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n do_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v you_o look_v not_o that_o way_n but_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o stability_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o ancestor_n which_o establish_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o age._n consider_v the_o number_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n behold_v their_o constancy_n their_o christian_a kindness_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o they_o give_v to_o those_o that_o burn_v they_o consider_v the_o strength_n which_o ennable_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o most_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o torture_n they_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o slow_a fire_n they_o see_v their_o bowel_n drop_v out_o in_o the_o
opinion_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o live_n speak_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o must_v submit_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v assure_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o expose_v to_o remediless_a division_n the_o most_o abandon_v to_o innovator_n and_o factious_a person_n this_o be_v that_o to_o which_o your_o minister_n with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o answer_n and_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o bring_v example_n where_o they_o pretend_v that_o council_n have_v not_o always_o determine_v well_o all_o these_o example_n be_v false_a or_o ill_o allege_v in_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n time_n you_o which_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v be_v convince_v thereof_o and_o you_o do_v receive_v thing_n with_o too_o much_o credulity_n without_o ever_o put_v yourself_o on_o the_o labour_n to_o examine_v they_o but_o without_o put_v you_o upon_o these_o disquisition_n consider_v only_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v arisen_a so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o pacify_v they_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o believe_v according_a to_o his_o fancy_n and_o thence_o insensible_o to_o carry_v man_n to_o a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n think_v master_n think_v of_o it_o hear_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n who_o at_o what_o rate_n soever_o will_v defend_v their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o pass_v for_o teacher_n of_o lie_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v those_o expression_n which_o may_v seem_v a_o little_a dark_a and_o disorder_a it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n than_o a_o polite_a and_o study_a discourse_n come_v and_o assure_v yourself_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o for_o you_o who_o i_o esteem_v and_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o cordial_o you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o sign_v j._n benign_a e._n de_fw-fr meaux_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o a_o sheet_n we_o pass_v by_o our_o reflection_n on_o this_o letter_n till_o another_o letter_n which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o a_o few_o day_n for_o this_o serve_v only_o as_o a_o preface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god._n amen_o sept._n 1_o 1687._o the_o second_o pastoral_n letter_n in_o which_o what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v concern_v the_o right_a of_o persecutor_n for_o submission_n to_o council_n be_v confute_v a_o considerable_a error_n of_o the_o same_o gentleman_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o antiquity_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o necessity_n of_o conclude_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o former_a letter_n from_o add_v our_o reflection_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n write_v to_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v escape_v by_o flight_n at_o present_a we_o entreat_v both_o you_o my_o brethren_n and_o all_o reasonable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o compare_v these_o two_o letter_n together_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o be_v public_a and_o this_o which_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a will_v any_o one_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n here_o be_v they_o two_o person_n or_o be_v it_o but_o one_o himself_o in_o public_a and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o private_a according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n write_v and_o print_v for_o the_o new_a convert_v of_o his_o diocese_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o dragoon_n and_o torment_n according_a to_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o closet_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v allow_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o our_o example_n by_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n good_a god_n how_o do_v these_o man_n govern_v themselves_o and_o what_o do_v they_o think_v can_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n ever_o hope_v that_o his_o print_a letter_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o write_a letter_n be_v address_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o will_v be_v answer_v thereunto_o if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v right_a and_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n deu._n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o see_v these_o gentleman_n deny_v this_o persecution_n and_o thereby_o against_o public_a knowledge_n and_o notoriety_n charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n intelligible_a enough_o that_o violence_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o employ_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humanity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o to_o confess_v in_o private_a what_o they_o deny_v in_o public_a and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o false_a witness_n by_o their_o own_o people_n declaration_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v we_o carry_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o that_o of_o right_o it_o be_v no_o long_o debate_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o persecution_n but_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a to_o persecute_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o question_n on_o which_o so_o much_o have_v be_v late_o write_v that_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v say_v concern_v it_o nevertheless_o have_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o because_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v dazzle_v and_o apt_a to_o deceive_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o writing_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o print_v also_o a_o refutation_n thereof_o we_o will_v therefore_o repeat_v his_o word_n and_o examine_v they_o one_o after_o another_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o you_o write_v to_o mademoiselle_n the_o v._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o persecute_v what_o understand_v you_o by_o that_o monsieur_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n that_o be_v true_a since_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a what_o mean_v this_o little_a paragraph_n of_o gibberish_n which_o be_v form_v and_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a they_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o raise_v the_o present_a persecution_n nor_o be_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o persuade_v the_o new_a convert_v it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n that_o the_o new_a papist_n take_v at_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v the_o king_n say_v they_o that_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o serve_v itself_o only_o of_o spiritual_a weapon_n if_o what_o be_v do_v be_v disapprove_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v they_o say_v to_o their_o religion_n which_o neither_o appoint_v nor_o advise_v it_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o we_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o their_o most_o illustrious_a and_o best_a satisfy_v convert_v comes_z to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v say_v she_o to_o all_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o way_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o gain_n convert_v i_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o appoint_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v this_o answer_n be_v very_o gentile_a and_o worthy_a of_o a_o lady_n that_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v rememembr_v that_o there_o be_v a_o tribunal_n where_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v one_o day_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n where_o no_o evasion_n will_v be_v permit_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v there_o for_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o we_o have_v new_o
off_o head_n to_o hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n content_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v he_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o hangman_n by_o consequence_n if_o he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o cause_n they_o to_o die_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o hangman_n and_o not_o to_o he_o the_o church_n do_v a_o very_a fine_a honour_n to_o magistrate_n she_o make_v they_o her_o hangman_n she_o herself_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o she_o constrain_v prince_n to_o kill_v and_o burn_v she_o constrain_v i_o say_v by_o excommunication_n censure_n exhortation_n seduction_n solicitation_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v she_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v the_o church_n dip_v not_o her_o hand_n in_o blood_n the_o church_n by_o itself_o never_o make_v use_v of_o force_n do_v the_o devil_n ever_o cheat_v after_o a_o more_o impudent_a and_o frontless_a manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v after_o a_o more_o fine_a and_o subtle_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v without_o any_o hope_n to_o deceive_v the_o snare_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v better_o without_o craft_n to_o take_v the_o way_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n take_v at_o last_o and_o to_o maintain_v that_o christian_a prince_n as_o such_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v pretend_a heretic_n with_o death_n understand_v you_o say_v he_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n never_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o abuse_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o doctor_n which_o have_v maintain_v by_o so_o many_o write_n that_o the_o republic_n of_o geneva_n have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o condemn_v servetus_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o have_v deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o these_o gentleman_n be_v admirable_a in_o their_o confidence_n do_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v yes_o we_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o since_o we_o say_v it_o with_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o modern_n we_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o b._n of_o meaux_n maintain_v here_o be_v bloody_a and_o cruel_a and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o share_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n servetus_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v hugonot_n and_o the_o calvinist_n god_n forgive_v these_o unhappy_a man_n which_o have_v the_o cruelty_n to_o compare_v we_o with_o servetus_n this_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o divinity_n he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o although_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o irreverent_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v of_o holy_a mystery_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o he_o have_v renounce_v all_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o all_o shame_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n they_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o doctor_n i_o answer_v our_o doctor_n never_o do_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o persecute_v and_o burn_v man_n that_o confess_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o three_o creed_n they_o never_o put_v papist_n to_o death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o although_o some_o of_o our_o first_o writer_n shall_v have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o speak_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v that_o our_o author_n be_v not_o our_o teacher_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o swear_v to_o no_o man_n word_n but_o to_o those_o of_o god._n and_o without_o serve_v myself_o of_o the_o example_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o doctor_n tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v except_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v arm_v king_n and_o prince_n it_o appertain_v not_o to_o we_o to_o show_v you_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o against_o which_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v for_o you_o gentleman_n persecutor_n to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v there_o for_o we_o have_v sense_n reason_n piety_n and_o humanity_n on_o our_o side_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sound_a antiquity_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o her_o enemy_n in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a christian_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o those_o criminal_n that_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o do_v maintain_v that_o christian_n without_o exception_n never_o ought_v to_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o blood._n in_o what_o dictionary_n have_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v that_o evil_a thinker_n and_o evil_a doer_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n prince_n have_v right_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o death_n therefore_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o punish_v evil_a thinker_n with_o death_n they_o have_v right_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o crime_n be_v apparent_a to_o the_o public_a ruin_n therefore_o they_o have_v right_a to_o burn_v man_n who_o crime_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o empire_n whereof_o appertain_v only_o to_o god._n if_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o call_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v simple_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o in_o a_o few_o age_n prince_n will_v become_v christian_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n do_v he_o only_o give_v precept_n for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o state_n have_v this_o cruelty_n of_o massacre_a honest_a well-meaning_a but_o mistake_v person_n any_o affinity_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o command_v we_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o sweetness_n humanity_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o permit_v to_o massacre_v the_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v a_o return_n and_o conversion_n to_o that_o nation_n how_o shall_v they_o return_v if_o they_o be_v destroy_v will_v man_n never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o antichristian_a barbarity_n will_v they_o never_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o make_v himself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n devour_v their_o flesh_n make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v beast_n lion_n bear_v and_o leopard_n for_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v reason_n and_o humanity_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o savage_a beast_n that_o behave_v himself_o towards_o christian_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n behave_v itself_o towards_o we_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o prince_n enjoy_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o in_o three_o word_n that_o it_o be_v false_a 1._o prince_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n design_n their_o ruin_n that_o public_a society_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o they_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v heretofore_o propose_v in_o persecution_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o charles_n the_o nine_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o burn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n it_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o persecutor_n in_o past_a age_n but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o end_n at_o this_o day_n they_o intend_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pretend_a heretic_n but_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heretic_n be_v not_o eccept_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n against_o who_o god_n have_v arm_v prince_n this_o will_v
be_v only_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o punish_v they_o not_o to_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n by_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a mean_n of_o conversion_n which_o only_o make_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o reason_n can_v be_v gain_v thereby_o the_o purge_n of_o society_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o persecution_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n manage_v will_v corrupt_v and_o ruin_v society_n by_o fill_v they_o with_o secret_a heretic_n who_o will_v disperse_v their_o venom_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o private_a and_o secret_a what_o be_v there_o therefore_o of_o likeness_n between_o their_o treatment_n of_o we_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o malefactor_n do_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v but_o give_v attention_n thereunto_o if_o that_o which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o malefactor_n that_o prince_n be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o startle_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o debate_v whether_o obstinate_a heretic_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n his_o catholic_n author_n do_v affirm_v it_o but_o we_o will_v learn_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o extort_v subscription_n confession_n communion_n profane_a and_o sacrilegious_a because_o join_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o incredulity_n by_o force_n plunder_n violence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n now_o that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o world_n with_o one_o accord_n condemn_v and_o be_v abominable_a according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o rigid_a inquisition_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n have_v late_o invent_v and_o practise_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v render_v their_o present_a conduct_n the_o horror_n of_o all_o future_a age_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n have_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o second_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v perpetrate_v upon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o iniquity_n act_n of_o injustice_n violence_n fraud_n falsehood_n breach_n of_o promise_n contradiction_n of_o edict_n violation_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v most_o horrid_a and_o affrightning_n do_v not_o this_o well_o resemble_v the_o sword_n of_o good_a prince_n arm_v against_o sin_n and_o crime_n 3._o to_o conclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o avenge_a the_o right_n of_o god_n preserve_v also_o the_o right_n of_o men._n it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o justice_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n but_o in_o the_o present_a persecution_n they_o neither_o respect_n or_o regard_v the_o right_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king._n they_o labour_v plain_o not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o they_o take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o make_v it_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o who_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v seem_v a_o extravagance_n and_o excess_n of_o discourse_n but_o behold_v the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o dragoon_n come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o village_n and_o without_o any_o antecedent_n instruction_n demand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n from_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o subscription_n and_o abjuration_n on_o penalty_n of_o waste_v their_o good_n beat_v imprison_a and_o torture_v their_o body_n with_o all_o other_o evil_n except_o death_n all_o the_o people_n faint_a and_o fall_v they_o own_o the_o romish_a religion_n without_o believe_v it_o they_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o they_o anathematise_v and_o damn_v luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o reformer_n he_o go_v to_o confession_n he_o go_v to_o mass_n he_o communicate_v he_o adore_v the_o bread_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o outward_o consent_v to_o that_o worship_n that_o they_o give_v to_o image_n he_o believe_v none_o of_o all_o this_o but_o abhor_v it_o at_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v content_a they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o they_o demand_v no_o more_o now_o what_o have_v they_o make_v they_o have_v make_v hypocrite_n that_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o profane_a person_n that_o hate_v what_o they_o adore_v idolater_n that_o worship_n what_o they_o account_v creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n hand_n behold_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v for_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o dragoon_n they_o desire_v the_o calvinist_n to_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o extravagance_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o proper_a argument_n to_o persuade_v therefore_o they_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o make_v hypocrite_n profane_a sacrilegious_a person_n abuse_n of_o sacrament_n and_o idolater_n now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o damnation_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v so_o therefore_o plain_o the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n it_o be_v to_o damn_v man_n but_o behold_v far_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o take_v all_o kind_n of_o security_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v when_o they_o die_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o april_n 1686_o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o subject_n of_o either_o sex_n which_o have_v abjure_v the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n happen_v to_o be_v sick_a do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o curate_n vicar_n and_o other_o priest_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v persist_v and_o die_v in_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n in_o case_n the_o say_v sick_a person_n do_v recover_v their_o health_n process_n be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o our_o judge_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o be_v man_n to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o the_o galley_n for_o ever_o with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v woman_n or_o daughter_n to_o make_v honourable_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v imprison_v with_o confiscation_n of_o their_o good_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o priest_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o think_v himself_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o sick_a but_o he_o may_v recover_v he_o that_o at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o he_o recover_v he_o must_v away_o to_o the_o galley_n these_o thought_n affright_v he_o and_o as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n increase_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o hideous_a punishment_n that_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o life_n he_o communicate_v again_o he_o abjure_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o adore_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v but_o bread_n he_o be_v profane_a in_o hate_v a_o holy_a thing_n he_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o usurp_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o worship_v a_o creature_n the_o priest_n which_o have_v see_v he_o in_o these_o conflict_n in_o these_o long_a opposition_n in_o his_o refusal_n to_o communicate_v in_o act_n of_o incredulity_n and_o aversion_n for_o these_o misery_n constrain_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o king._n thereby_o he_o gain_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o this_o wretch_n and_o make_v he_o die_v in_o the_o most_o fearful_a disposition_n in_o which_o a_o person_n can_v die_v these_o be_v not_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n to_o discern_v they_o their_o needs_o neither_o natural_a nor_o artificial_a logic_n this_o be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o renounce_v god_n before_o death_n have_v stab_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o july_n last_o which_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o death_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o at_o this_o stroke_n the_o
set_v aside_o let_v they_o produce_v you_o another_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o saint_n in_o these_o age_n have_v they_o no_o martyr_n why_o do_v they_o not_o invoke_v the_o apostle_n that_o have_v new_o receive_v their_o crown_n why_o do_v they_o then_o neglect_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v it_o that_o her_o credit_n be_v not_o well_o establish_v in_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o she_o want_v time_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n which_o at_o this_o day_n she_o possess_v but_o why_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o age_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o they_o adore_v god_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o adore_v none_o but_o he_o justin_n martyr_n say_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v but_o one_o only_a god_n when_o he_o say_v this_o the_o great_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v apol._n 2._o and_o a_o little_a after_o have_v quote_v those_o other_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n he_o add_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o adore_v but_o one_o only_a god._n and_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v you_o we_o give_v you_o our_o service_n with_o gladness_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v by_o crafty_a trick_n upon_o the_o word_n adore_v as_o if_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o sovereign_a adoration_n which_o they_o give_v to_o none_o but_o god_n according_a to_o your_o converter_n for_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o word_n proskunoumen_n which_o signify_v all_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v proper_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o wherewith_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a serve_v itself_o when_o it_o appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o do_v not_o prostrate_v ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n but_o to_o god._n see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v so_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theophilus_n of_o antioch_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v autol._n say_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la autol._n the_o king_n will_v not_o that_o they_o call_v those_o king_n which_o command_v under_o he_o for_o king_n be_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o another_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o adore_v any_o other_o but_o god._n st._n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n 22._o law_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o perform_v worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o praise_v the_o creator_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o but_o hear_v a_o testimony_n which_o will_v instruct_v you_o sufficient_o concern_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n about_o it_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n 15._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o his_o church_n write_v to_o that_o of_o pontus_n a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a monument_n that_o we_o have_v of_o primitive_a antiquity_n in_o this_o letter_n the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n have_v report_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o polycarpus_n their_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v endeavour_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v not_o obtain_v his_o body_n which_o many_o among_o we_o do_v very_o much_o desire_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v participate_v of_o that_o sacred_a body_n some_o therefore_o suggest_v to_o nicetas_n father_n of_o herod_n and_o brother_n of_o dalces_n to_o go_v find_v out_o the_o proconsul_n to_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o give_v we_o the_o body_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o that_o have_v abandon_v christ_n the_o christian_n may_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o it_o be_v at_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o their_o press_a solicitation_n that_o these_o man_n thus_o represent_v the_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o observe_v our_o brethren_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o take_v the_o body_n from_o the_o pile_n of_o wood._n fool_n which_o know_v not_o that_o we_o can_v never_o forsake_v jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o all_o those_o that_o must_v be_v save_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o for_o we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o martyr_n we_o love_v they_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o disciple_n and_o imitator_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n which_o they_o have_v show_v to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n and_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v their_o associate_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n after_o which_o we_o gather_v together_o his_o bone_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o gold_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n in_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o and_o god_n permit_v it_o we_o will_v hold_v our_o assembly_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v undergo_v this_o glorious_a combat_n and_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v our_o descendants_n by_o such_o a_o example_n the_o passage_n be_v altogether_o such_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v for_o we_o there_o see_v all_o which_o we_o search_v after_o and_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n with_o respect_n to_o relic_n and_o saint_n and_o from_o whence_o begin_v the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o after_o appear_v in_o the_o world._n first_o of_o all_o you_o see_v that_o in_o the_o second_o age_n they_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o god_n we_o serve_v no_o other_o but_o god._n second_o that_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o martyr_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o simple_a imitation_n we_o love_v they_o and_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o they_o these_o people_n have_v lose_v all_o sense_n not_o to_o have_v add_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n three_o that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n nor_o do_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n disciple_n they_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v say_v as_o they_o say_v now_o adays_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n four_o that_o they_o do_v not_o assemble_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v invocate_v and_o serve_v they_o but_o only_o with_o design_n to_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a stupidity_n not_o to_o have_v add_v and_o to_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o use_n five_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rend_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n in_o piece_n nor_o distribute_v their_o bone_n to_o fill_v reliquaire_n for_o they_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lay_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o tomb._n in_o all_o this_o we_o see_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v the_o first_o blooming_o from_o whence_o afterward_o proceed_v idolatry_n 1._o we_o see_v here_o a_o excessive_a love_n which_o christian_n do_v show_v towards_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold._n 2._o they_o assemble_v upon_o their_o tomb_n and_o their_o bury_a place_n serve_v they_o as_o temple_n not_o simple_o through_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v have_v assemble_v more_o convenient_o in_o house_n but_o because_o they_o believe_v those_o place_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o excite_v devotion_n because_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o they_o consecrate_a certain_a day_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o invoke_v or_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o honour_n as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o birthday_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o kind_n of_o
they_o be_v person_n of_o credit_n a_o reputation_n who_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o hear_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v false_a i_o do_v avow_v that_o we_o must_v no_o more_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o people_n into_o who_o mind_n it_o can_v enter_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n for_o there_o be_v not_o less_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o orthez_n shall_v conspire_v to_o lie_v about_o a_o affair_n which_o after_o all_o be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a concernment_n to_o they_o for_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v not_o have_v sing_v in_o the_o air_n their_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o true_a moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o people_n be_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o credulity_n for_o miracle_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o have_v always_o make_v it_o part_n of_o our_o business_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o those_o delusion_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v have_v a_o impudence_n which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o man_n to_o feign_v event_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o view_n of_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o to_o introduce_v on_o the_o stage_n man_n who_o can_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v so_o to_o do_v to_o conclude_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o any_o one_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n shall_v publish_v ordinance_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o hear_v these_o voice_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v false_a at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o reform_a in_o orthez_n do_v believe_v they_o hear_v it_o incredulity_n which_o always_o find_v out_o some_o entrenchment_n and_o defence_n for_o itself_o will_v demand_v that_o we_o produce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o man_n who_o will_v stifle_v both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o event_n and_o which_o be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o transcribe_v they_o upon_o paper_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o print_n and_o deliver_v these_o ordinance_n which_o will_v have_v immortalize_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o fact_n which_o they_o be_v will_v shall_v be_v forget_v but_o have_v hear_v above_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o publication_n of_o these_o prohibition_n he_o must_v be_v very_o incredulous_a that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o circumstance_n and_o he_o must_v suppose_v that_o two_o thousand_o person_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o impudence_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o city_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v those_o that_o doubt_n they_o may_v tarry_v if_o they_o please_v till_o man_n have_v find_v the_o secret_a of_o collect_v the_o impression_n that_o word_n make_v upon_o the_o air_n and_o render_v they_o visible_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v make_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o original_a the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v in_o cevennes_n as_o this_o country_n be_v full_a of_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v echo_n which_o multiply_v and_o return_v the_o voice_n and_o as_o night_n assembly_n have_v continual_o be_v make_v there_o where_o they_o sing_v psalm_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o sing_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n will_v be_v more_o suspect_v by_o i_o but_o the_o affair_n of_o orthez_n which_o be_v a_o country_n close_a and_o without_o mountain_n be_v well_o prove_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o of_o cevennes_n for_o which_o reason_n without_o scruple_n we_o will_v produce_v the_o certificate_n which_o come_v from_o that_o country_n the_o first_o certificate_n i_o certify_v that_o one_o of_o my_o sister_n write_v to_o i_o on_o feb._n 8._o last_o from_o a_o place_n call_v collet_n in_o cevennes_n where_o she_o than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n my_o dear_a brother_n you_o will_v be_v inform_v touch_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o man_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o hear_v in_o this_o country_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a monsieur_n the_o late_a baron_n of_o cadorve_n hear_v it_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o whole_a family_n i_o myself_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o country_n have_v hear_v this_o voice_n but_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v psalm_n yea_o or_o no._n it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complaint_n and_o even_o now_o at_o the_o hour_n i_o write_v to_o you_o i_o hear_v and_o be_o sensible_a of_o it_o la_fw-fr roquette_n minister_n of_o manoblet_n in_o cevennes_n give_v at_o lausanna_n march_v 30._o 1686._o the_o second_o certificate_n i_o attest_v that_o monsieur_n of_o the_o dark_a valley_n a_o gentleman_n of_o cevennes_n live_v near_o st._n john_n de_fw-fr gardonnengue_n write_v to_o i_o september_n 17._o 1685._o this_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v strange_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o place_n in_o cevennes_n we_o hear_v sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air_n by_o night_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wednesday_n last_o i_o be_v lie_v alone_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o about_o midnight_n i_o hear_v upon_o the_o roof_n a_o voice_n very_o shrill_a which_o awake_v i_o and_o afterward_o five_o of_o six_o other_o voice_n that_o assist_v it_o and_o they_o sing_v five_o or_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o five_o psalm_n all_o those_o of_o the_o house_n hear_v it_o many_o time_n the_o say_a monsieur_n of_o the_o dark_a valley_n confirm_v i_o in_o this_o belief_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n jan._n 27._o 1686._o that_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n do_v constant_o continue_v the_o say_v monsieur_n add_v now_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o drum_n be_v hear_v as_o if_o man_n of_o war_n be_v march_v and_o this_o be_v hear_v at_o midday_n in_o many_o place_n barjune_n minister_n of_o st._n marselle_n in_o cevennes_n now_o flee_v to_o lausanna_n in_o switzerland_n the_o three_o certificate_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n last_o be_v with_o m._n d'_fw-fr esperies_n a_o gentleman_n of_o merit_n which_o be_v of_o vigan_n in_o cevennes_n and_o we_o fly_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o a_o gentleman_n of_o our_o friend_n name_v m._n the_o montualian_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o drum_n five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o be_v with_o the_o say_v m._n d'_fw-fr esperies_n in_o a_o little_a place_n name_v ablatatz_n in_o cevennes_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o fraisin_n and_o fourques_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_v whither_o my_o family_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n a_o holy_a harmony_n sing_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v certify_v to_o be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o saligne_v de_fw-fr marnis_fw-la in_o cevennes_n de_fw-fr esperies_n de_fw-fr vigan_n in_o cevennes_n do_v attest_v the_o abovesaid_a to_o be_v true_a the_o four_o certificate_n extract_v of_o two_o letter_n write_v to_o lausanna_n to_o mademoiselle_n lovise_n d_n vignole_n by_o her_o cousin_n mademoiselle_n jane_n de_fw-fr vignole_n a_o maiden_n of_o vebron_n sister_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr lavalett_n who_o be_v arrest_v in_o the_o citadel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n 1683._o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o project_n etc._n etc._n which_o make_v the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o reform_a this_o jan._n 3._o 1686._o how_o happy_a be_v you_o my_o dear_a cousin_n that_o you_o can_v pray_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o public_a when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o many_o good_a soul_n have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o dare_v not_o discover_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o this_o country_n which_o be_v that_o since_o the_o entire_a loss_n of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o pastor_n there_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n voice_n and_o sound_n of_o instrument_n very_o melodious_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o extraordinary_a be_v that_o many_o person_n distinguish_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o since_o i_o may_v self_n have_v distinguish_v more_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v
agent_n the_o monk_n at_o this_o day_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o combat_n and_o the_o travel_n which_o the_o man_n of_o their_o order_n have_v sustain_v to_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n from_o fall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o corbie_n and_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o monk_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v its_o birth_n when_o that_o new_a sort_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v call_v mendicant_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o cause_v there_o the_o superstition_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o it_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o those_o excess_n whereof_o the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o abhorrence_n take_v their_o original_a these_o excess_n say_v i_o which_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n excess_n which_o be_v go_v so_o high_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o all_o which_o be_v most_o odious_a in_o pagan_a idolatry_n do_v never_o go_v beyond_o it_o it_o be_v that_o whereof_o your_o converter_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o monk_n as_o they_o themselves_o call_v they_o and_o that_o honest_a man_n do_v never_o approve_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o enough_o from_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o approve_v these_o excess_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o stay_v at_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n take_v its_o original_n from_o monk_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n which_o have_v dishonour_v christianity_n by_o a_o a_o historical_a theology_n more_o shameful_a and_o fabulous_a than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o poet_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o legend_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n the_o chronicle_n and_o annal_n the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o which_o work_v the_o least_o trace_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o ridiculous_a fiction_n impertinent_a miracle_n and_o filthy_a fable_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n man_n of_o the_o character_n of_o canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n and_o de_fw-fr launoy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o all_o their_o shape_v and_o form_n do_v not_o these_o gentleman_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o monk_n have_v be_v always_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o incendiary_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o croisades_n against_o pretend_a heretic_n it_o be_v they_o that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o commit_v the_o massacre_n they_o be_v those_o that_o mutinied_a the_o people_n against_o those_o king_n and_o emperor_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v they_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n and_o favour_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o those_o way_n whereof_o he_o serve_v himself_o to_o oppress_v the_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o immunity_n obtain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v withdraw_v confession_n from_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o chair_n and_o public_a teacher_n during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a support_v of_o that_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n which_o have_v raise_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o manner_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v reproach_v that_o never_o be_v life_n so_o debauch_v as_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n that_o during_o more_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o the_o impurity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o arnold_n the_o maimbourghs_n and_o other_o famous_a defender_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o age_n concern_v it_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o that_o the_o convent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v well_o govern_v and_o the_o monastic_a life_n very_o clean_a and_o innocent_a he_o must_v be_v very_o bold_a to_o advance_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o little_o know_v if_o there_o be_v some_o convent_v reform_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v a_o little_a enlarge_v myself_o on_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n their_o history_n their_o spirit_n and_o their_o conduct_n because_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o which_o many_o person_n shut_v up_o in_o convent_v have_v unhappy_o fall_v they_o have_v write_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o great_a piety_n which_o they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o house_n with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o nun_n with_o their_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n with_o their_o humility_n with_o the_o continual_a elevation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o with_o their_o entire_a renunciation_n of_o the_o world._n and_o they_o have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o very_o devout_a and_o pious_a person_n who_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n do_v yet_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v some_o surprise_n by_o these_o fair_a appearance_n and_o formality_n god_n be_v witness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o much_o less_o of_o these_o nun_n of_o who_o so_o much_o good_a be_v speak_v we_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o truth_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o virtue_n in_o some_o of_o they_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o sad_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v advise_v our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n and_o beware_v of_o this_o temptation_n and_o to_o consider_v first_o that_o these_o mortification_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o charm_v be_v human_a devotion_n upon_o which_o god_n do_v not_o pour_v down_o his_o blessing_n it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v report_v concern_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n how_o far_o this_o miserable_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o false_a devotion_n may_v go_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n observe_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o attrappe_n for_o example_n do_v not_o find_v its_o original_a or_o model_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v those_o worship_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o merit_n to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v see_v no_o body_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o no_o body_n where_o he_o renounce_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n where_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o society_n of_o good_a man_n who_o conversation_n may_v assist_v his_o piety_n 2._o i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o false_a religion_n go_v far_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a ask_v your_o converter_n and_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mahometan_a monk_n and_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a indian_n and_o mexican_n be_v infinite_o more_o cruel_a to_o the_o body_n than_o be_v those_o of_o our_o most_o mortify_a european_n so_o they_o be_v at_o least_o equivocal_a thing_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v extreme_o upon_o our_o guard_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v depth_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v fathom_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n and_o among_o snare_n it_o be_v for_o
permit_v this_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o on_o supposition_n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a cowardice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v impure_a that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o your_o salvation_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o that_o corruption_n which_o may_v not_o destroy_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v there_o have_v be_v educate_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v therein_o from_o your_o infancy_n become_v mortal_a when_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o nor_o instruct_v therein_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n which_o he_o tolerate_v in_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o person_n which_o practise_v a_o considerable_a superstition_n against_o his_o conscience_n make_v appear_v therein_o a_o abyss_n of_o perverseness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o put_v he_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n behold_v already_o something_o advance_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o vain_a horror_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o separation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o schism_n or_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o precipitation_n in_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o call_v they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o another_o of_o fact._n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o report_v it_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v whether_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n very_o corrupt_a we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o right_n because_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o they_o enchant_v you_o and_o thereby_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v quiet_a and_o calm_v yourselves_o it_o be_v thereby_o say_v i_o that_o they_o do_v enchant_v you_o for_o your_o converter_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o etc._n you_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a the_o calvinist_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o another_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o thereby_o that_o those_o which_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lull_v themselves_o asleep_a for_o this_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o your_o converter_n mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v too_o hard_o on_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o retrench_v themselves_o behind_o and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n draw_v a_o very_a solid_a conclusion_n they_o receive_v the_o supposition_n as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n in_o our_o ten_o letter_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o once_o more_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o these_o man_n think_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n which_o perplex_v the_o new_a convert_v first_o say_v he_o on_o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o ous_a father_n make_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o then_o after_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n on_o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o report_v here_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o place_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v not_o infallible_o hinder_v christian_n from_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n contain_v another_o article_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o eucharist_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o he_o add_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v unite_v with_o it_o without_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ministry_n provide_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o single_a person_n above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o edify_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n even_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n who_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o behold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o illusion_n which_o these_o new_a reunite_v person_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o a_o
and_o theodoret_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o all_o general_o express_v this_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o shrine_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o they_o call_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v put_v the_o relic_n that_o there_o they_o perform_v their_o devotion_n that_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o he_o miraculous_a deliverance_n but_o not_o one_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o invocate_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o in_o church_n where_o their_o relic_n be_v not_o now_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extravagance_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v good_a why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a in_o a_o closet_n as_o in_o a_o church_n why_o not_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bone_n nor_o ash_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o where_o they_o be_v but_o this_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o find_v but_o near_o their_o tomb_n and_o that_o they_o love_v their_o ash_n as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o and_o behold_v the_o reason_n why_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v angel_n whilst_o they_o do_v invocate_v martyr_n it_o be_v because_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o relic_n and_o angel_n have_v leave_v no_o relic_n here_o below_o their_o invocation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o same_o progress_n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o invocate_v only_a martyr_n and_o not_o other_o saint_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v recollect_v with_o care_n only_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o other_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n because_o their_o flesh_n have_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v all_o martyr_n but_o only_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v relic_n 4._o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o begin_v so_o late_o to_o invocate_v the_o virgin._n they_o have_v no_o relic_n of_o she_o they_o know_v not_o where_o her_o tomb_n be_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n her_o other_o relic_n her_o shift_n her_o slipper_n her_o girdle_n her_o vail_n her_o hair_n her_o milk_n all_o these_o be_v not_o invent_v and_o produce_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o be_v a_o point_n upon_o which_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o press_v your_o converter_n desire_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v show_v you_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n those_o relic_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o object_n of_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o devote_n those_o believer_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o not_o search_v after_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o among_o the_o relic_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o invocate_v the_o martyr_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o do_v not_o reckon_v those_o old_a clothes_n and_o rag_n which_o have_v since_o be_v put_v among_o the_o precious_a moveable_n of_o the_o devote_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ash_n and_o bone_n which_o do_v then_o pass_v for_o true_a relic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o veneration_n gather_v together_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o they_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o invocate_v saint_n but_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v all_o saint_n no_o not_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o they_o pray_v only_o to_o the_o martyr_n nor_o do_v they_o invocate_v all_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v invocate_v they_o do_v not_o invocate_v in_o all_o place_n but_o only_o where_o their_o relic_n be_v 3._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v angel_n who_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o invocation_n than_o the_o saint_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n who_o be_v above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v a_o unformed_a worship_n a_o worship_n in_o its_o birth_n a_o worship_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o establish_v it_o upon_o and_o which_o have_v for_o all_o its_o foundation_n a_o popular_a superstition_n for_o the_o ash_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n last_o of_o all_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o indeed_o this_o superstition_n be_v as_o yet_o a_o religion_n in_o its_o birth_n without_o form_n and_o without_o principle_n give_v attention_n to_o this_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v that_o this_o devotion_n be_v without_o form_n in_o its_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o worship_n all_o religious_a worship_n be_v found_v in_o some_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o know_v our_o needs_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o can_v intercede_v now_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n all_o man_n be_v in_o doubt_n concern_v these_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o no._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n speak_v to_o she_o but_o know_v not_o whether_o she_o hear_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n say_v he_o to_o she_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o give_v thou_o if_o holy_a soul_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o know_v thing_n kind_o accept_v our_o discourse_n st._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o age_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o say_z consider_v the_o compassion_n which_o your_o holy_a soul_n have_v for_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o you_o if_o now_o you_o know_v that_o italy_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o enemy_n so_o near_o unto_o it_o how_o will_v you_o sigh_v how_o much_o grief_n will_v you_o feel_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o suppose_n that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v below_o st._n jerome_n who_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o dead_a speak_v always_o of_o they_o as_o not_o know_v what_o the_o live_a suffer_v he_o say_v concern_v nepotian_n that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o demetrius_n to_o comfort_v she_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o father_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v nature_n that_o speak_v and_o st._n jerome_n in_o these_o passage_n deserve_v much_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n move_v about_o their_o tomb_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a that_o st._n austin_n be_v very_o unquiet_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o we_o discover_v also_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o age_n this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v care_n for_o the_o dead_a paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o wish_v that_o her_o son_n have_v be_v bury_v near_o the_o tomb_n of_o st._n felix_n the_o martyr_n former_o bishop_n of_o nola._n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o question_n how_o the_o dead_a know_v our_o necessity_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v we_o because_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v say_v he_o near_o their_o remain_n but_o he_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v our_o want_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v beyond_o doubt_n and_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v plain_o and_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o mort_fw-fr we_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr afterward_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n may_v know_v not_o all_o but_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v here_o below_o either_o by_o the_o report_n of_o angel_n or_o by_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n 14._o revelation_n cap._n 14._o but_o at_o last_o it_o may_v be_v see_v apparent_o that_o he_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o soul_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v angel_n which_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n yea_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o
not_o exact_o understand_v nevertheless_o what_o your_o apologist_n have_v advance_v be_v very_o rash_a and_o very_o criminal_a for_o he_o suppose_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr nicolas_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o other_o convertor_n that_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o roman_n church_n and_o which_o be_v save_v there_o do_v partake_v in_o all_o her_o superstition_n this_o be_v false_a and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n receive_v christianity_n there_o without_o take_v part_n in_o antichristianity_n or_o that_o they_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o their_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v be_v it_o not_o therefore_o do_v this_o be_v to_o put_v bound_n to_o the_o divine_a power_n god_n have_v his_o way_n which_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o himself_o five_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o no_o need_n of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a affair_n for_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o although_o all_o your_o ancestor_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n whilst_o they_o partake_v in_o her_o worship_n although_o all_o the_o honest_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v save_v nevertheless_o you_o will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n in_o which_o now_o you_o be_v and_o i_o will_v convince_v you_o thereof_o in_o two_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o your_o own_o apologist_n condemn_v you_o your_o father_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o never_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n discourse_v on_o how_o dare_v you_o compare_v your_o state_n to_o that_o although_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n for_o such_o person_n will_v he_o have_v it_o for_o such_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o error_n against_o their_o conscience_n who_o adhere_v to_o worship_n whereof_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a do_v know_v the_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n i_o have_v already_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o do_v say_v it_o over_o again_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n have_v something_o so_o aggravate_v in_o a_o evil_a action_n that_o it_o make_v a_o moderate_a superstition_n become_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o do_v well_o perceive_v this_o when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o such_o terrible_a regret_n and_o reluctancy_n it_o be_v your_o conscience_n that_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v you_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o put_v you_o absolute_o out_o of_o all_o condition_n to_o compare_v with_o your_o ancestor_n be_v that_o by_o your_o weakness_n you_o have_v ruin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o establishment_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o doubt_n that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v nothing_o happen_v so_o great_a as_o this_o magnificent_a work_n whereby_o god_n at_o one_o shock_n do_v overthrow_v almost_o half_a the_o antichristian_a empire_n and_o very_o much_o weaken_v the_o other_o half_a god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o work_n and_o he_o can_v but_o look_v with_o a_o sovereign_a indignation_n upon_o the_o lapse_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o fall_n runied_a the_o late_a glorious_a reformation_n and_o who_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o blame_v it_o and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o separate_a we_o must_v tolerate_v abuse_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o separation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o criminal_a imagination_n we_o must_v live_v in_o the_o dirt_n and_o slime_n we_o must_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n her_o primitive_a beauty_n we_o must_v not_o disengage_v the_o truth_n from_o a_o hideous_a mass_n of_o lie_n that_o do_v oppress_v it_o we_o must_v not_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o worship_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v from_o before_o his_o eye_n so_o many_o idol_n of_o jealousy_n have_v you_o never_o no_o holy_a compunction_n for_o entertain_v such_o thought_n do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o weakness_n in_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o mass_n will_v ruin_v the_o reformation_n if_o god_n dont_fw-fr bring_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n thereunto_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n will_v have_v the_o same_o complaisance_n for_o their_o king_n that_o you_o have_v for_o you_o popery_n reunite_v will_v confederate_a against_o all_o protestant_a state_n and_o then_o behold_v they_o speedy_o tumble_v into_o superstition_n by_o your_o principle_n and_o by_o your_o conduct_n so_o that_o by_o follow_v you_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o much_o blood_n so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o glorious_a confession_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o you_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o you_o will_v no_o more_o compare_v yourselves_o to_o those_o poor_a miserable_a ignorant_n which_o go_v whither_o they_o be_v lead_v who_o be_v place_v in_o a_o night_n of_o deep_a superstition_n see_v not_o a_o beam_n of_o better_a light_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n on_o one_o hand_n they_o see_v behind_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o age_n corrupt_v as_o their_o own_o a_o corruption_n which_o come_v by_o so_o long_a a_o descent_n to_o they_o that_o it_o appear_v a_o natural_a state_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o see_v before_o they_o a_o authority_n which_o swallow_v they_o up_o a_o clergy_n magnificent_a powerful_a tyrannical_a numerous_a rich_a and_o abound_v in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thunder_n all_o this_o amaze_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o savable_a in_o this_o state_n but_o we_o think_v you_o far_o less_o so_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o you_o be_v god_n by_o a_o blow_n from_o heaven_n the_o most_o miraculous_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v have_v break_v this_o dismal_a charm_n he_o have_v thunder_v he_o have_v lighten_v from_o heaven_n and_o disperse_v this_o darkness_n see_v whether_o you_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n be_v in_o a_o estate_n to_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o a_o toleration_n which_o god_n may_v have_v for_o your_o ancestor_n so_o than_o if_o you_o gain_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o you_o but_o for_o your_o child_n for_o it_o be_v of_o they_o concern_v who_o we_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v educate_v therein_o it_o be_v probable_a god_n will_v save_v they_o although_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o a_o worship_n impure_a and_o full_a of_o superstition_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o gain_v nothing_o either_o for_o your_o child_n or_o yourselves_o the_o past_a time_n will_v return_v no_o more_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n may_v indeed_o return_v but_o the_o time_n of_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n will_v never_o return_v again_o that_o which_o be_v do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v the_o light_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v cast_v abroad_o a_o very_a great_a lustre_n and_o although_o at_o this_o day_n man_n endeavour_v to_o stifle_v it_o the_o memory_n thereof_o will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v set_v in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n can_v never_o be_v abolish_v for_o which_o reason_n both_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n in_o all_o follow_a age_n be_v oblige_v to_o see_v follow_v and_o entertain_v this_o light_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o illusion_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world._n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o send_v you_o some_o news_n from_o languedoc_n behold_v a_o letter_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o we_o will_v give_v it_o you_o without_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cross_n mounseur_fw-fr brousson_n have_v bail_v he_o see_v he_o sick_a in_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v he_o with_o other_o into_o america_n he_o be_v a_o example_n without_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o marseilles_n tell_v he_o monsieur_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n let_v he_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dormitory_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o have_v not_o the_o grief_n to_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o his_o young_a daughter_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v some_o little_a time_n since_o from_o the_o
a_o simple_a historian_n in_o the_o 208th_o page_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o colection_n that_o this_o father_n know_v what_o have_v be_v his_o first_o employment_n counsel_v he_o to_o explain_v that_o greek_a of_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o another_o proverb_n let_v not_o the_o shoemaker_n go_v beyond_o his_o last_o nevertheless_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n fear_v not_o to_o advance_v by_o the_o black_a calumny_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o 678th_o page_n of_o his_o book_n that_o i_o have_v exceed_v in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o gross_a what_o all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n have_v publish_v against_o he_o where_o be_v faith_n where_o be_v conscience_n the_o father_n mesnier_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v in_o the_o chapter_n concern_v monsieur_n soulier_n do_v he_o the_o same_o favour_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o head_n wherein_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o this_o father_n be_v he_o a_o protestant_n i_o can_v soon_o have_v pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v only_o dissemble_v that_o the_o father_n mesnier_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v do_v he_o dog_n bite_v the_o staff_n wherewithal_o we_o strike_v they_o but_o that_o he_o make_v i_o the_o echo_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o i_o play_v the_o good_a husband_n in_o what_o concern_v his_o reputation_n by_o treat_v he_o less_o ill_a than_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n which_o know_v he_o better_o than_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v endure_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o affirm_v monsieur_n that_o i_o find_v myself_o all_o at_o once_o disarm_v when_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o merit_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v get_v by_o such_o a_o adversary_n he_o boast_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o have_v study_v the_o business_n of_o edict_n thirty_o year_n and_o in_o his_o work_n of_o 1681_o he_o confess_v as_o father_n mesnier_n reproach_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v those_o that_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o league_n whereof_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n against_o the_o syndicks_n and_o the_o censor_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o will_v not_o despise_v a_o adversary_n which_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n because_o i_o have_v quote_v a_o national_a synod_n hold_v at_o loudun_n and_o to_o maintain_v this_o false_a accusation_n he_o say_v page_z the_o 681_o of_o his_o book_n that_o if_o i_o have_v only_o read_v the_o first_o leaf_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o those_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o there_o war_n never_o any_o hold_v at_o loudun_n for_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hold_v at_o loudun_n why_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 63_o page_n of_o his_o new_a bernard_n this_o which_o follow_v in_o express_a term_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o national_a synod_n hold_v at_o loudun_n the_o 5_o of_o april_n 1596_o &_o c_o this_o be_v pity_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o case_n this_o doctor_n in_o point_n of_o table_n of_o book_n this_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o edict_n for_o these_o thirty_o year_n know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o there_o be_v a_o national_a synod_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n hold_v at_o loudun_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o majesty_n a_o man_n be_v therefore_o ignorant_a according_a to_o this_o unlearned_a author_n because_o he_o know_v that_o which_o be_v arid_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o because_o he_o do_v not_o fain_a himself_o ignorant_a thereof_o as_o he_o do_v after_o this_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_z i_o have_v transcribe_v or_o copy_v he_o my_o work_n contain_v 800_o page_n and_o he_o accuse_v i_o to_o have_v abridge_v the_o big_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o his_o book_n in_o the_o fifteen_o first_o never_o be_v falsehood_n publish_v with_o so_o little_a colour_n i_o make_v the_o public_a judge_n thereof_o and_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n wherewith_o to_o reproach_v myself_o it_o will_v be_v that_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o work_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v they_o i_o have_v say_v for_o example_n in_o the_o twelve_o page_n of_o my_o work_n that_o peter_n mengin_n be_v burn_v at_o meaux_n with_o thirteen_o of_o his_o companion_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v in_o the_o nine_o page_n of_o his_o history_n of_o edict_n of_o pacification_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v with_o fourteen_o of_o his_o companion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n which_o take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o and_o those_o mention_v by_o their_o name_n and_o surname_n i_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o fault_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o to_o what_o good_a purpose_n will_v it_o be_v a_o author_n like_o he_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o to_o some_o of_o its_o illustrious_a member_n bear_v so_o visible_a a_o character_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v double_v his_o pension_n to_o put_v he_o to_o sitlence_n behold_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v author_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n have_v maintain_v in_o their_o work_n that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o father_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o state_n mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a paradox_n that_o ever_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o edict_n by_o their_o service_n nevertheless_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1655_o and_o 1656_o in_o a_o session_n where_o cardinal_n mazarine_n sit_v precedent_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o heresy_n assembly_n heresy_n heresy_n page_n 152_o of_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o those_o of_o that_o party_n grant_v they_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr perefixe_v 1662._o perefixe_v perefixe_v history_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a p._n 223._o of_o the_o paris_n edition_n in_o 1662._o archbishop_n of_o paris_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n henry_n the_o four_o with_o all_o his_o prudence_n have_v scarce_o enough_o to_o govern_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o conduct_n and_o that_o the_o huguenot_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n or_o division_n his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n incline_v he_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o former_a but_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o make_v they_o desperate_a therefore_o to_o keep_v a_o necessary_a temperament_n he_o grant_v they_o a_o edict_n large_a than_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v call_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n after_o this_o monsieur_n will_v you_o not_o think_v i_o dispense_v withal_o for_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o monsieur_n soulier_n it_o be_v six_o year_n since_o that_o father_n mesnier_n reproach_v to_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o latin_a and_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o wit_n enough_o to_o write_v and_o read_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v apply_v himself_o thereto_o sine_fw-la that_o time_n but_o he_o have_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o and_o labour_v himself_o to_o revive_v the_o old_a french_a proverb_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n for_o a_o priest_n to_o know_v how_o to_o read_v and_o write_v behold_v some_o proof_n thereof_o he_o write_v in_o page_n the_o 632_o of_o his_o last_o book_n je_fw-fr plaidè_fw-la ces_fw-fr affair_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v write_v je_fw-fr plaidai_fw-fr at_o the_o 678_o i_o i_o y_fw-es âjoutè_fw-la j'en_fw-fr donnè_fw-la instead_o of_o say_v i_o i_o y_fw-fr ajoutai_fw-fr j'en_fw-fr donnai_fw-fr the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v write_v plagieres_n instead_o of_o plagiaire_n you_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o behold_v enough_o to_o justify_v i_o against_o so_o feeble_a a_o enemy_n let_v he_o write_v till_o doomsday_n
profess_v it_o but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n one_o circumstance_n so_o evident_a to_o convince_v these_o villain_n of_o their_o knavery_n that_o a_o man_n can_v escape_v the_o sight_n thereof_o the_o minister_n vignier_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1666_o as_o soulier_n himself_o say_v why_o do_v he_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v give_v this_o act_n of_o montpazier_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o trust_n to_o what_o can_v this_o act_n serve_v it_o be_v seven_o year_n since_o that_o this_o pretend_a conspiracy_n with_o the_o english_a be_v make_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n have_v entire_o change_v their_o face_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o at_o war_n with_o the_o hollander_n every_o one_o know_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v league_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o rather_o engage_v against_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o they_o can_v cast_v their_o eye_n to_o accomplish_v the_o conspiracy_n but_o cromewell_n or_o the_o parliamentarian_o this_o piece_n therefore_o be_v absolute_o on_o one_o hand_n of_o no_o use_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o single_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n mounseur_fw-fr vignier_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v die_v lose_v his_o understanding_n and_o charity_n itself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v a_o paper_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o destroy_v his_o brethren_n a_o piece_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v burn_v when_o he_o be_v die_v the_o father_n we_o look_v into_o this_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o these_o villain_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o fiction_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o again_o he_o be_v a_o court_n bishop_n which_o have_v always_o a_o thousand_o good_a reason_n to_o continue_v at_o paris_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n i_o have_v have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o my_o hand_n a_o letter_n of_o monsieur_n the_o procurator-general_n who_o appoint_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o rough_a and_o harsh_a speedy_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o non_fw-fr residence_n and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o diocese_n whither_o he_o go_v very_o seldom_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v always_o at_o watch_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o produce_v which_o may_v make_v they_o stay_v at_o the_o court_n where_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o hunt_v after_o a_o benefice_n great_a than_o their_o own_o as_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr quesne_n vicar-general_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n we_o know_v he_o not_o he_o may_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v receive_v no_o blemish_n nor_o disadvantage_n thereby_o he_o may_v real_o receive_v the_o piece_n from_o mounier_n a_o revolt_a minister_n mounier_n may_v be_v the_o man_n that_o forget_v it_o and_o that_o which_o i_o find_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o soulier_n and_o mounier_n be_v the_o two_o author_n of_o it_o soulier_n be_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n he_o rejoice_v to_o produce_v a_o affair_n which_o pass_v there_o in_o a_o synod_n where_o he_o be_v mounier_n principal_a author_n of_o the_o falsehood_n may_v furnish_v the_o name_n he_o insert_v that_o of_o durel_n as_o a_o person_n proper_a to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o english_a soulier_n who_o know_v not_o monsieur_n durel_n read_v over_o the_o act_n forge_v between_o they_o read_z daret_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v he_o assistant-moderator_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o act_n for_o mounier_n will_v never_o have_v commit_v so_o gross_a a_o fault_n soulier_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o mounseur_fw-fr asimont_n the_o missionary_n above_o all_o those_o of_o the_o part_n and_o strength_n of_o soulier_n who_o know_v neither_o divinity_n nor_o language_n receive_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n from_o those_o conference_n and_o they_o always_o carry_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v confound_v they_o with_o design_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o at_o any_o rate_n mounseur_fw-fr asimont_n have_v be_v real_o secretary_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n for_o which_o reason_n this_o synod_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v rather_o than_o another_o that_o the_o minister_n asimont_n may_v be_v chastise_v for_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o have_v put_v this_o missonary_a to_o in_o the_o conference_n this_o act_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n deliver_v it_o to_o mounseur_fw-fr chasteauneuf_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o make_v any_o account_n of_o it_o because_o mounseur_fw-fr chasteauneuf_a who_o have_v the_o true_a act_n of_o montpazier_n see_v no_o conformity_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o commissary_n nor_o in_o the_o assistant_n beside_o that_o the_o piece_n bear_v many_o other_o character_n of_o falsehood_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o office_n as_o they_o keep_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o false_a piece_n in_o such_o place_n for_o example_n the_o chest_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o abbey_n be_v inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o forge_a piece_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n have_v give_v we_o notice_n thereof_o somewhere_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n dennis_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o piece_n which_o doublet_n have_v produce_v in_o his_o history_n of_o saint_n dennis_n and_o save_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o library_n it_o be_v full_a of_o false_a manuscript_n for_o example_n the_o jesuit_n mesnier_n the_o priest_n soulier_n and_o doctor_n le_z feure_z do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o that_o library_n the_o secret_a article_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o 1577_o in_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n permit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o house_n upon_o the_o loire_n yea_o although_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o monsieur_n the_o prince_n any_o land_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la upon_o loire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o city_n or_o village_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o the_o loire_n from_o its_o fountain_n till_o it_o enter_v the_o sea._n let_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o by_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n which_o soulier_n quote_v so_o often_o man_n throw_v into_o these_o repository_n all_o piece_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a fifty_o year_n hence_o will_v be_v so_o confound_v with_o the_o false_a that_o nothing_o will_v be_v certain_o know_v fifty_o year_n hence_o the_o act_n of_o montpazier_n well_o keep_v in_o the_o office_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr chasteauneuf_a will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a behold_v how_o thing_n go_v if_o the_o son_n of_o the_o minister_n mounier_n at_o present_a canon_n of_o tarby_n be_v trouble_v that_o we_o make_v such_o a_o knave_n of_o his_o father_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v man_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n his_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n and_o henceforth_o it_o will_v be_v his_o interest_n to_o retract_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n pass_v for_o the_o most_o profligate_v of_o all_o men._n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n put_v this_o piece_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr quesne_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o the_o piece_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr vignier_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o officious_a lie_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v a_o act_n the_o most_o wound_a to_o his_o reputation_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o we_o will_v stop_v here_o because_o we_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v not_o refute_v all_o the_o calumny_n of_o soulier_n nor_o repel_v all_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o every_o page_n against_o
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
double_a adultery_n against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v pitiful_a declamation_n according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o do_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v celibacy_n since_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n of_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o deliver_v the_o clergy_n because_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o world_n of_o impurity_n and_o abomination_n so_o that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o purge_v they_o they_o have_v break_v their_o vow_n they_o be_v unlawful_a vow_n make_v under_o a_o tyrannical_a empire_n conceive_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n because_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o a_o debauch_a and_o hypocritical_a life_n they_o forsake_v babylon_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o badge_n thereof_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n hide_v such_o great_a disorder_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o monk_n be_v those_o hypocrite_n who_o conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v which_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o these_o reformer_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyrannical_a yoke_n of_o this_o unhappy_a empire_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o right_n and_o of_o all_o their_o liberty_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v it_o there_o need_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o confound_v all_o these_o calumniator_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o stain_v and_o blacken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n what_o have_v these_o reformer_n gain_v what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o impostor_n have_v they_o gain_v riches_n honour_n or_o great_a dignity_n have_v they_o leave_v great_a house_n have_v they_o leave_v heir_n and_o child_n that_o be_v great_a lord_n never_o do_v person_n despise_v their_o own_o interest_n more_o than_o they_o do_v they_o never_o get_v wherewithal_o to_o be_v bury_v decent_o and_o scarce_o get_v wherewith_o to_o live_v their_o zeal_n firmness_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n make_v up_o a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o dishonest_a man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v debauch_v effeminate_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n why_o do_v they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o infamous_a with_o so_o much_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n these_o gentleman_n say_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o give_v such_o success_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age._n this_o be_v it_o which_o that_o same_o lady_n do_v confess_v who_o make_v the_o ill_a conversation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n one_o cause_n of_o her_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v public_o know_v do_v it_o not_o utter_o ruin_v the_o accusation_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v against_o our_o reformer_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n which_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o its_o guide_n shall_v listen_v themselves_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o other_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o they_o have_v forsake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a at_o least_o say_v they_o they_o be_v fierce_a proud_a lover_n of_o themselves_o passionate_a ambitious_a vain_a and_o violent_a these_o be_v stroke_n strike_v in_o the_o air_n and_o accusation_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v concern_v ambition_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v pride_n and_o fierceness_n be_v according_a to_o we_o zeal_n and_o vigour_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o examine_v the_o three_o accusation_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o dark_a malignity_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o vomit_v out_o against_o she_o say_v they_o flood_n of_o injury_n and_o everywhere_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o character_n of_o black_a gholer_n which_o discharge_v itself_o both_o upon_o their_o person_n and_o religion_n they_o support_v and_o strengthen_v this_o accusation_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o approve_v those_o method_n of_o proceedure_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o flame_n and_o fire_n i_o answer_v that_o grace_n which_o change_n man_n manner_n do_v not_o change_v their_o temper_n and_o constitution_n but_o govern_v and_o serve_v itself_o thereof_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o great_a man_n and_o this_o temper_n be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o great_a thing_n that_o without_o it_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o carry_v on_o and_o prosecute_v great_a design_n and_o erterprise_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n unto_o which_o those_o man_n have_v too_o little_a regard_n which_o at_o this_o day_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o advance_v the_o eulogy_n of_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n in_o controversy_n and_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o imitate_v other_o great_a man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a character_n and_o temper_n of_o mind_n if_o these_o honest_a man_n of_o this_o last_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o soft_a and_o moderate_a man_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o past_a age_n and_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o that_o great_a work_n they_o have_v neither_o maintain_v nor_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o do_v those_o man_n the_o heat_n of_o who_o temper_n they_o will_v fain_o make_v a_o crime_n if_o luther_n have_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n fearless_a and_o of_o inconceivable_a courage_n he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o and_o repel_v father_n paul_n the_o famous_a venetian_a divine_a who_o become_v famous_a on_o occasion_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o interdict_v of_o that_o republic_n know_v assure_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o luther_n he_o make_v no_o secret_a of_o it_o no_o eminent_a protestant_n pass_v by_o venice_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o concern_v it_o they_o often_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o break_v with_o a_o church_n the_o impurity_n and_o idolatry_n whereof_o he_o so_o well_o understand_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o reason_n to_o offer_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n sometime_o that_o he_o separate_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a sometime_o that_o he_o be_v of_o use_n to_o a_o thousand_o person_n that_o lay_v hide_v and_o have_v good_a sentiment_n at_o last_o when_o he_o be_v press_v hard_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o father_n paul_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o luther_n venice_n have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n what_o geneva_n be_v and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v be_v of_o the_o temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o father_n paul_n all_o europe_n have_v be_v yet_o what_o venice_n be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o choose_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n man_n who_o temper_n be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v improve_v and_o exercise_n zeal_n effectual_o to_o this_o consideration_n add_v another_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reformation_n have_v indeed_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o priest_n of_o its_o highpriest_n of_o its_o monk_n and_o its_o guide_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o they_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a they_o can_v scarce_o speak_v too_o much_o ill_n of_o popery_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o